we_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v cumber_v with_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v witness_n thereof_o but_o say_v 27._o say_v john_n 20_o 25_o 27._o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o example_n of_o exceed_v great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v live_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o small_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n and_o offer_v mercy_n with_o much_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v down_o chapt._n 12._o 20._o 12._o math._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n now_o such_o as_o thomas_n be_v such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o perform_v effectual_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 4_o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o wit_n institute_v wit_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o man_n and_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n not_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o visible_a and_o bodily_a sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o such_o enemy_n it_o want_v prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v &_o assault_v strong_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o unperfect_a faith_n be_v a_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o empty_a sign_n without_o profit_n without_o comfort_n without_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o profane_a people_n who_o neither_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o euterpe_n as_o herod_n in_o euterpe_n history_n testify_v as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o their_o cut_n off_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n yea_o a_o evil_a thing_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o waver_v neither_o can_v these_o outward_a seal_n make_v it_o strong_a but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v support_v and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o use_v not_o this_o help_n and_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o obligation_n indeed_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o band_n his_o seal_n and_o his_o assurance_n be_v oftentimes_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a of_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v set_v authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chapt._n 6._o say_v 18._o say_v he._n 6_o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a mean_n god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v child_n woe_n then_o unto_o we_o if_o in_o the_o store_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o mean_n we_o remain_v distrustful_a and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v let_v we_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o another_o until_o christ_n jesus_n be_v thorough_o form_v in_o us._n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v covenant_n in_o writing_n be_v requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o our_o bargaining_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o instrument_n in_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o all_o cozenage_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v many_o deceit_n and_o much_o unrighteous_a deal_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o concord_n among_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o require_v or_o to_o receive_v such_o security_n in_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o our_o borrow_n and_o lend_v one_o with_o
devil_n but_o he_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o redow_v to_o other_o by_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n no_o nor_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o embolden_v to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o with_o cheerfulness_n thus_o do_v god_n deal_v contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o devilish_a man_n who_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o which_o god_n alter_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o end_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o affliction_n say_v 14._o say_v phil._n 1_o 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v you_o understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o be_v turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v bolden_v through_o my_o band_n and_o dare_v more_o francke_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v measure_v thing_n by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v to_o the_o gain_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n often_o work_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n contrary_a to_o all_o human_a wisdom_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o out_o of_o death_n shall_v spring_v life_n or_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyâ—…_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o must_v be_v discern_v thereby_o to_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o own_o reprobation_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v 16._o say_v 1_o thess_n 2_o 15_o 16._o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n they_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v try_v the_o godly_a that_o believe_v confirm_v and_o the_o persecuter_n discern_v to_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o judge_v of_o they_o with_o righteous_a judgement_n it_o reprove_v such_o as_o wonder_v at_o they_o lie_v in_o affliction_n as_o at_o 6._o at_o psal_n 102_o 6._o a_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n sit_v alone_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o measure_v the_o condition_n by_o the_o chastisement_n that_o they_o suffer_v like_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n who_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deep_a dissembler_n and_o a_o hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n because_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o esteem_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o complain_v of_o many_o man_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v discomfort_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v other_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o faint_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n and_o not_o judge_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v the_o best_a man_n trouble_v and_o evil_o deal_v withal_o by_o evil_a and_o carnal_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o saviour_n esay_n 53_o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o esteem_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o think_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o suffering_n not_o shrink_v back_o for_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n for_o their_o great_a suffering_n nor_o reproach_n they_o as_o wicked_a man_n for_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o they_o that_o judge_v thus_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n when_o the_o disciple_n show_v christ_n of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n luk._n 13_o 2._o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v or_o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v last_o let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o that_o endure_v affliction_n that_o rather_o in_o their_o suffering_n we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o their_o weep_n we_o shall_v weep_v with_o they_o in_o their_o mourning_n we_o shall_v mourn_v with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n rom._n 12_o 16._o heb._n 13_o 3._o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n and_o testimony_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o see_v paul_n glori_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o persecution_n &_o account_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v they_o happy_a and_o bless_a that_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a we_o be_v make_v like_o
his_o religion_n where_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o truth_n blaspheme_v his_o servant_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o yet_o make_v as_o though_o they_o hear_v nothing_o or_o see_v nothing_o or_o can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o discountenance_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o evil_a person_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o common_a byword_n and_o their_o tabletalk_a at_o their_o banquet_n and_o meeting_n we_o be_v at_o such_o time_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fill_v our_o table_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o spew_v nay_o worse_o than_o spew_v with_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o swear_v with_o slander_v and_o revile_v of_o our_o brethren_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o they_o reioyse_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o against_o he_o 13_o he_o ps_n 35_o 15_o 16_o and_o 69_o 12_o 13_o the_o very_a abject_n tear_v he_o and_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o false_a scoffer_n at_o banquet_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v song_n of_o he_o when_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n thus_o handle_v and_o their_o profession_n in_o our_o meeting_n taunt_v let_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a let_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o foul_o traduce_v and_o religion_n itself_o through_o their_o side_n to_o be_v nip_v and_o despit_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 11_o man_n prou._n 31_o 8_o 9_o &_o 24_o 10_o 11_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o destruction_n open_v thy_o mouth_n judge_v righteous_o and_o judge_v the_o afflict_a and_o the_o poor_a we_o be_v will_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o power_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o afflict_a and_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a we_o must_v not_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o afraid_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 22._o teach_v psal_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n revile_v their_o profession_n taunt_v and_o religion_n itself_o slander_v i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n profession_n so_o that_o paul_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o yet_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v wherein_o his_o profession_n stand_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v commend_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v praise_v be_v these_o two_o faith_n and_o love._n he_o may_v have_v name_v many_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n his_o temperance_n his_o patience_n his_o meekness_n his_o gentleness_n his_o goodness_n his_o long-suffering_a but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a these_o perfect_a a_o christian_n man_n salvation_n for_o our_o happiness_n stand_v and_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n partly_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o unit_v we_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n love_n join_v we_o together_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n church_n doctrine_n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a report_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n this_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o elder_a time_n that_o live_v both_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o the_o flood_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 11_o 2._o our_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v by_o faith_n be_v enoch_n 39_o enoch_n heb._n 11._o 5._o 39_o translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o be_v report_v of_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v 4._o believe_v rom._n 4_o 18_o 22._o &_o 1_o 8_o and_o 16_o 4._o under_o hope_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n say_v 1._o say_v colos_n 4_o 1._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o afterward_o he_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o for_o his_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o who_o not_o only_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n he_o praise_v god_n without_o cease_v remember_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n as_o that_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o become_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o they_o give_v we_o good_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a mark_n and_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o election_n and_o perseverance_n they_o be_v as_o two_o eare-marke_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v who_o sheep_n we_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v show_v the_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n &_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n he_o add_v 4_o add_v 1_o thes_n 1_o 4_o know_v belove_v brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 6._o phillippian_o phil._n 1_o 6._o say_v that_o because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o write_v in_o they_o 17_o they_o revel_v 12_o 17_o which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o do_v the_o godly_a after_o a_o sort_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o election_n of_o other_o the_o calling_z of_o other_o the_o justification_n of_o other_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n more_o certain_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nevertheless_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o election_n of_o our_o brethren_n by_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v hard_a and_o hide_v the_o one_o
life_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o age_n proceed_v and_o hasten_v unto_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o we_o shall_v all_o provide_v that_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o not_o to_o increase_v be_v to_o decrease_v not_o to_o labour_v be_v to_o loiter_v not_o to_o go_v before_o be_v to_o come_v behind_o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o to_o profit_v but_o to_o loose_v all_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 29._o speak_v mat_n 25_o 18_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o of_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v one_o talon_n that_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n say_v thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slothful_a thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o strew_v not_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o advantage_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o cast_v therefore_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o we_o see_v he_o go_v not_o backward_o he_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o keep_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o hebrew_n because_o 12._o because_o heb_fw-mi 5_o 12._o when_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n they_o may_v be_v teacher_n yet_o they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o run_v a_o while_n and_o then_o give_v over_o so_o that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n dew_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v zealous_a but_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o start_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o the_o galathian_o 7._o galathian_o gal_n 5_o 7._o chap._n 5._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o church_n 18._o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 19_o 20_o and_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 18._o yet_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o thereby_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o complain_v of_o demas_n a_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n good_a beginning_n help_v not_o without_o good_a proceed_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o make_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o he_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o midway_n he_o be_v as_o good_a never_o begin_v as_o not_o continue_v we_o see_v this_o in_o lot_n wife_n she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o seem_v as_o forward_o as_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o look_v back_o 26._o back_o gen_n 19_o 26._o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o must_v forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o must_v not_o pause_v in_o our_o race_n nor_o stay_v to_o take_v breath_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n when_o we_o shall_v free_o breathe_v and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v therefore_o strive_v and_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v out-go_v not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o ourselves_o we_o must_v never_o stay_v our_o journey_n but_o always_o hasten_v and_o so_o every_o day_n amend_v our_o pace_n that_o we_o run_v more_o swift_o to_o day_n than_o we_o do_v yesterday_o and_o to_o morrow_n than_o we_o do_v to_o day_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v set_v down_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o run_v 24._o run_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o yet_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o again_o if_o 5._o if_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5._o any_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o law_n to_o incite_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o walk_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o run_v to_o strive_v to_o wrestle_v but_o we_o have_v none_o to_o sit_v still_o to_o be_v idle_a to_o loiter_v to_o be_v careless_a and_o secure_a like_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n 6._o place_n mat_n 20_o 6._o to_o who_o christ_n say_v why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o make_v strait_a step_n with_o our_o foot_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n we_o may_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a case_n to_o run_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n to_o labour_n and_o yet_o to_o reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 26._o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o run_v well_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o brother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v their_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o their_o increase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o repine_v at_o their_o good_a success_n in_o or_o heavenly_a it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o when_o joshua_n envy_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o he_o answer_v 29_o answer_v num._n 11._o 29_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v &_o glorify_v among_o they_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v in_o john_n baptist_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o flock_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o he_o whereby_o they_o fear_v the_o fame_n of_o their_o master_n will_v decay_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o 30._o they_o joh._n 3_o 28_o 30._o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o that_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o like_a we_o see_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 38._o they_o mark_v 9_o 38._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n by_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o envy_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v of_o another_o man_n prosperity_n always_o join_v with_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o malice_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v envy_v this_o be_v a_o wild_a plant_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o destroy_v true_a charity_n rejoice_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v our_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o envy_v be_v noisome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o other_o it_o be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
great_a unthankfulness_n deny_v corporal_a benefit_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v of_o that_o person_n who_o he_o have_v win_v by_o the_o word_n to_o god_n 13._o god_n col._n 1_o 13._o and_o deliver_v he_o by_o his_o ministry_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n three_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n correct_v of_o his_o former_a grant_n that_o as_o he_o be_v commend_v that_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o free_o and_o willing_o so_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v that_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v a_o benefit_n against_o a_o man_n will_n though_o it_o be_v due_a debt_n and_o a_o bind_a duty_n but_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o upon_o necessity_n for_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o not_o only_o get_v a_o benefit_n but_o win_v his_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n that_o give_v it_o and_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o the_o gift_n itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o poor_a widow_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o gospel_n luk._n 21_o 2_o 3._o who_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n two_o mite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v of_o her_o penury_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o bestomed_a of_o their_o superfluity_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n i_o will_v have_v retain_v he_o with_o i_o that_o for_o thou_o he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n do_v claim_v both_o philemon_n and_o onesimus_n to_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n their_o service_n and_o comfortable_a administration_n indeed_o he_o senderh_fw-mi his_o servant_n back_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o seem_v close_o and_o secret_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o thankful_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n most_o welcome_a unto_o he_o if_o philemon_n will_v return_v he_o to_o he_o again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v deserve_v more_o praise_n if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o liberality_n he_o will_v have_v send_v back_o his_o servant_n now_o restore_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o help_n and_o ministry_n he_o have_v so_o great_a need_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o what_o duty_n soever_o we_o can_v for_o see_v the_o banish_n of_o our_o person_n the_o whip_n of_o our_o body_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n the_o impair_n of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o many_o other_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n do_v accompany_v the_o preach_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shrink_v back_o from_o suffer_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n he_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n forsake_v his_o brethren_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o man_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o one_o that_o discharge_v a_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o care_n of_o he_o general_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n he_o doctrine_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o help_v succour_n and_o service_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n from_o all_o that_o true_o be_v religious_a to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o see_v how_o paul_n require_v it_o of_o philemon_n and_o onesimus_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o his_o bond_n minister_v unto_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n the_o virtue_n here_o require_v be_v that_o fruit_n of_o love_n by_o which_o a_o man_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o one_o for_o their_o good_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n so_o then_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v need_v therein_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o his_o good_n by_o his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o this_o be_v command_v by_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o while_o 10._o while_o gal._n 6_o 10._o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v out_o love_n by_o his_o effect_n 5._o effect_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o notable_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n show_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n 10._o end_n hebr._n 6_o 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_n this_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o the_o hard_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o 35._o they_o act_n 4_o 33_o 34_o 35._o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possesser_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v who_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o virtue_n as_o by_o a_o light_n in_o dark_a place_n obadiah_n minister_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n 5._o persecution_n 1_o king_n 18._o neh._n 1._o and_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o supply_v their_o necessity_n nehemiah_n employ_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o authority_n power_n wealth_n and_o credit_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n this_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o so_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o faith_n likewise_o he_o require_v of_o the_o widow_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church-seruice_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o good_a report_n as_o 10._o as_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 10._o to_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n to_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n to_o have_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n so_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 19_o duty_n reu._n 2_o 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v so_o general_a a_o duty_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o among_o the_o common_a fruit_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o 11_o with_o ro._n 12_o 10_o 11_o brotherly_a love_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a be_v be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o great_a advancement_n even_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 23._o teach_v esay_n 49_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o
himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n unto_o they_o and_o travail_v with_o they_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v at_o one_o time_n forsake_v paul_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o shrink_v in_o his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o weakness_n he_o cease_v not_o afterward_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n act_n 15_o 38_o and_o albeit_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v he_o with_o he_o into_o their_o company_n who_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n debate_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o paul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o backwardness_n and_o backesliding_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v again_o among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n they_o doctrine_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o scripture_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v any_o not_o so_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o we_o desire_v we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shake_v they_o off_o or_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o this_o practice_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v hereunto_o 10_o hereunto_o ro._n 14_o 1_o 10_o him_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n why_o do_v thou_o condemn_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n rom._n 15_o 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 14._o thessalonian_o thes_n 5_o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o these_o commandment_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v thus_o 3._o thus_o math._n 12_o 20_o and_o 11_o 28._o esay_n 42_o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o love_a calling_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o ease_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o company_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v apollo_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n 26_o knowledge_n act_n 18_o 26_o they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o commandment_n and_o example_n do_v evident_o prove_v unto_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o rather_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v 1._o reason_n 1._o see_v the_o far_a confirmation_n here_o of_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o err_v of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14._o and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o shun_v but_o to_o take_v into_o their_o company_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n 4._o reason_n rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a too_o make_v he_o stand_v if_o then_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v they_o stand_v we_o must_v not_o thrust_v they_o down_o 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o strong_a but_o also_o of_o the_o feeble_a part_n we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 21_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o the_o chief_a member_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o least_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o according_a as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v need_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o rigorous_a and_o austere_a deal_n the_o weak_a brother_n be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a load_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o weak_a beast_n lest_o his_o back_n be_v break_v and_o the_o burden_n miscarry_v and_o the_o master_n be_v disappoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o they_o have_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o say_v 8_o say_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o you_o ought_v now_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o his_o poor_a beast_n but_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v unseasonable_a severity_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o weak_a see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o last_o see_v the_o feeble_a mind_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o passover_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v such_o as_o any_o way_n come_v behind_o they_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n weak_a or_o feeble_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v of_o he_o up_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o these_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n who_o together_o with_o hypocrisy_n nourish_v pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o join_v unto_o it_o contempt_n to_o other_o 5._o other_o esay_n 65_o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o or_o like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11._o gospel_n luke_n 18_o 11._o who_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o
we_o dare_v do_v not_o so_o much_o only_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o lawful_a it_o be_v but_o how_o powerful_a we_o be_v &_o how_o weak_a they_o be_v all_o the_o profane_a history_n be_v full_a of_o worthy_a example_n of_o many_o servant_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n wittiness_n and_o courage_n may_v and_o magnanimity_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v their_o life_n to_o death_n in_o their_o master_n quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v how_o 12._o how_o heb._n 4_o 12._o mighty_a the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o operation_n upon_o philemon_n servant_n do_v account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o master_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v 14_o have_v phile._n 13_o 14_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o he_o claim_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n howbeit_o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o also_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o will_v not_o retain_v he_o without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o their_o low_a degree_n be_v contemn_v nor_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n deny_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o thy_o view_n christian_n reader_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n do_v couch_v together_o many_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o commentary_n and_o howsoever_o the_o work_n be_v grow_v in_o bigness_n &_o extend_v in_o length_n under_o my_o hand_n more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o i_o purpose_v and_o intend_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v herein_o observe_v shall_v easy_o recompense_v thy_o labour_n bestow_v in_o read_v i_o can_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o book_n among_o many_o other_o these_o point_n be_v principal_o handle_v touch_v affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n touch_v christian_n equity_n and_o moderation_n touch_v god_n free_a grace_n &_o forgive_a offence_n touch_v household_n government_n and_o private_a possession_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n touch_v friendship_n and_o surety-ship_n touch_v prayer_n and_o hospitality_n touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o almsdeed_n touch_v god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o force_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o doctrine_n accept_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o these_o point_n pardon_v the_o escape_n if_o any_o be_v into_o which_o i_o have_v fall_v as_o in_o travel_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n and_o wheresoever_o thou_o understand_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o publish_v the_o truth_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n &_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n unto_o his_o great_a name_n to_o who_o grace_n &_o goodness_n i_o commend_v thou_o thou_o in_o our_o common_a saviour_n william_n attersoll_n a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_z the_o doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o praeface_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o will_v have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o page_n 7._o verse_n 1_o and_o 2._o doct._n 1._o good_a thing_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o not_o cold_o and_o careless_o pag._n 9_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n pag_n 12._o doct._n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o be_v imprison_v for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 15._o doct._n 4._o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v better_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o pa_n 21_o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_n friend_n will_v perform_v any_o christian_n duty_n to_o his_o friend_n page_n 25._o doct._n 6._o christian_n woman_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o their_o husband_n as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n page_n 29_o doct._n 7._o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a a_o needful_a and_o troublesome_a call_n page_n 33._o doct._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householders_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o page_n 38_o verse_n 3._o doct._n 1._o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o page_n 48_o doct._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v his_o blessing_n flow_v unto_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o page_n 55_o doct._n 3._o all_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v crave_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n page_n 61_o verse_n 4_o and_o 5._o doct_n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n page_n 68_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n page_n 76_o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o page_n 82_o doct._n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v but_o also_o outward_o confess_v and_o open_o profess_v page_n 86_o doct._n 5._o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n page_n 95_o doct._n 6._o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v always_o go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o doct._n 7._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o page_n 106_o doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o and_o above_o &_o before_o other_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v godly_a 111_o doct._n 9_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v saint_n page_n 117_o verse_n 6_o and_o 7._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n page_n 126_o doct._n 2._o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 140_o doct._n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o self_n or_o other_o must_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o page_n 142_o doct._n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n pa._n 147_o doct._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a saint_n page_n 154_o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o doct._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o christ_n 163_o doct._n 2._o gentle_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o severe_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holy_a duty_n page_n 172_o doct._n 3._o superior_n in_o gift_n or_o age_n or_o both_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o regard_v above_o other_o pa._n 177._o verse_n 10._o doct._n 1._o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n convert_v to_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v page_n 184_o doct._n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o 189_o doct._n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n page_n 205_o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o doct._n 1._o christian_n religion_n make_v a_o man_n profitable_a and_o helpful_a unto_o other_o that_o before_o have_v be_v injurious_a and_o hurtful_a page_n 227._o doct._n 2._o in_o godly_a religious_a and_o reform_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a obstinate_a and_o unreformed_a person_n both_o child_n and_o servant_n page_n 237_o doct._n 3._o former_a offence_n albeit_o great_a and_o heinous_a upon_o true_a repentance_n be_v to_o be_v
easy_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o who_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v thus_o do_v gamaliell_n reason_n in_o the_o council_n 39_o council_n act_n 5_o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n who_o can_v prosper_v that_o provoke_v god_n or_o who_o can_v look_v for_o good_a success_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o devise_n to_o naught_o and_o confound_v all_o their_o endeavour_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33._o 11._o 33._o psal_n 33_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o course_n thereof_o can_v be_v hinder_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o which_o i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o point_n out_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v first_o weigh_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o opposition_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o resist_v and_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a then_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n phil._n 1_o 13._o so_o that_o his_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o foot_n at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spread_v the_o net_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o prison_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v be_v break_v though_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v stock_v and_o stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_v in_o chain_n yet_o the_o word_n itself_o 12._o itself_o heb._n 4_o 12._o be_v livelie_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o enter_v deep_o it_o discern_v sharp_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bind_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o their_o foot_n be_v chain_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o utter_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o can_v bind_v the_o tongue_n but_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n if_o a_o man_n bind_v a_o husbandman_n he_o hinder_v his_o sow_v for_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v bind_v the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o they_o sow_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v ut_fw-la therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a name_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o he_o can_v be_v displace_v and_o dispossess_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o out_o for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 10_o 18._o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o albeit_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v 18._o show_v act._n 26_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n who_o convert_v the_o thief_n give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v they_o be_v scourge_v and_o evil_o entreat_v yet_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n in_o prison_n and_o i_o gain_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o faith_n 30._o faith_n act_n 16_o 30._o verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o hand_n tie_v their_o foot_n fetter_v their_o body_n imprison_v &_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o then_o their_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v it_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n endevore_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v bind_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o they_o can_v withstand_v paul_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o
be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n let_v they_o refrain_v from_o injure_v his_o servant_n and_o from_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o gamaliell_n say_v 38._o say_v act_n 5_o 38._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o a_o notable_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o malicious_a man_n and_o bloody_a persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o bury_v all_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o wrestle_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o unpossible_a and_o themselves_o as_o unable_a to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o bind_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o fist_n or_o to_o stop_v the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n from_o water_v the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o church_n esay_n 8_o 9_o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o hearken_v all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n and_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o charge_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2_o furthermore_o brother_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v also_o enlarge_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a daily_o of_o this_o duty_n desire_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o receive_v 38._o receive_v math._n 9_o 38._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o raven_a wolf_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n &_o utter_o remove_v all_o hireling_n and_o false_a teacher_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v out_o able_a workman_n to_o gather_v the_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o teacher_n and_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v yet_o the_o work_n do_v not_o prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n proceed_v 4._o use_v 4._o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v his_o course_n let_v the_o minister_n bold_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o men._n the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o mighty_a in_o our_o mouth_n to_o cast_v down_o hill_n and_o hold_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o danut_n and_o dash_n in_o piece_n all_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o workman_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o success_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o gospel_n let_v this_o minister_n comfort_n also_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n but_o their_o building_n stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v the_o apostle_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o 29._o another_o act_n 4_o 29._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v no_o vain_a word_n nor_o deceivable_a fable_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o call_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o adversary_n likewise_o paul_n teach_v 14._o teach_v phil._n 1_o 14._o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v bolden_v through_o his_o band_n to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v fall_v except_o the_o word_n fall_v with_o we_o nay_o except_o god_n fall_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o howsoever_o other_o shrink_v back_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n epistle_n the_o occasion_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n thereof_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v and_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v double_a first_o general_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n entreat_v most_o waighty_o and_o wise_o of_o justice_n mercy_n mildness_n meekness_n moderation_n reconciliation_n &_o christian_a equity_n philemon_n equity_n caluin_n upon_o philemon_n insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o one_o poor_a and_o private_a man_n the_o special_a occasion_n be_v to_o entreat_v at_o philemon_n hand_n to_o pardon_v his_o servant_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o to_o accept_v his_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o he_o this_o phile._n as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n locum_fw-la colosse_n hierom._n in_o prolog_n coloss_n erasmus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o city_n situate_a in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n who_o servant_n onesimus_n commit_v either_o theft_n in_o purloin_v away_o his_o master_n good_n or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o lewd_a and_o evil_a servant_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o m._n as_o far_o as_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o colosse_n where_o he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o follow_v and_o pursue_v after_o he_o so_o far_o this_o fugitive_n and_o runagate_n servant_n false_a finger_v and_o false_a heart_a come_v to_o rome_n epist_n rome_n synop._n athana_n in_o hanc_fw-la epist_n be_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n bring_v where_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_v he_o among_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o
doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v 21._o must_v jam._n 1_o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistol_n epistle_n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o hanc_fw-la epistol_n a_o most_o worthy_a example_n of_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v of_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_v of_o injury_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v maker_n of_o peace_n as_o paul_n do_v between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v 9_o bless_v math._n 5_o 9_o that_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v peace_n ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o other_o whereby_o we_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n 5._o use_v 5._o five_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rash_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o any_o this_o evil_a servant_n have_v pick_v and_o purloin_v from_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v run_v his_o way_n yet_o god_n find_v he_o out_o and_o give_v he_o repentance_n when_o he_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v christ_n jesus_n call_v some_o at_o the_o leave_v hour_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o hang_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 5._o that_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n rom._n 14_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v dispose_v by_o he_o the_o husbandman_n till_v the_o ground_n and_o sow_v his_o corn_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o gtow_v up_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n hear_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v bury_v and_o forget_v but_o the_o precious_a fruit_n thereof_o appear_v plentifullie_o afterward_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v unto_o god_n his_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v no_o man_n nor_o judge_v any_o rash_o lest_o we_o be_v judge_v 6._o use_v 6._o last_o we_o see_v evident_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v call_v effectual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o send_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o when_o we_o least_o of_o all_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o intend_v our_o own_o conversion_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o and_o to_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o parable_n 1._o parable_n math._n 20_o 1._o of_o the_o housholder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n teach_v that_o he_o call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o heaven_n he_o think_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o church_n subversion_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o manasseth_n in_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o many_o other_o we_o see_v it_o in_o onesimus_n in_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n play_v the_o vile_a runagate_n and_o the_o false_a thief_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o godly_a philemon_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n will_v ever_o have_v turn_v a_o new_a leaf_n and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 24._o son_n luke_n 15_o 24._o go_v from_o his_o father_n forsake_v his_o brother_n waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o wealth_n upon_o harlot_n will_v ever_o have_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 48._o apostle_n act_n 13_o 48._o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o know_v how_o to_o accomplish_v his_o decree_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n timotheus_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow_n helper_n 2_o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o to_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o praeface_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o rest_n the_o praeface_n or_o entrance_n contain_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n &_o sundry_a prayer_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v the_o inscription_n remember_v both_o the_o party_n write_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o likewise_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v philemon_n apphia_n archippus_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n house_n these_o person_n as_o well_o write_v as_o write_v unto_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o set_v down_o but_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o several_a note_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v several_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n to_o move_v philemon_n to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v he_o and_o first_o for_o himself_o a_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o move_v he_o to_o respect_v his_o suit_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o one_o under_o persecution_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o keep_v in_o thraldom_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o pity_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bad_a cause_n but_o for_o the_o profess_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o join_v in_o this_o suit_n with_o he_o timothy_n a_o brother_n nay_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n a_o famous_a evangelist_n who_o commendation_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n who_o with_o he_o entreat_v for_o his_o servant_n moreover_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o philemon_n himself_o be_v mention_v with_o who_o he_o presume_v to_o prevail_v both_o because_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n between_o they_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n seek_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o near_a familiarity_n and_o special_a interest_n one_o with_o another_o second_o to_o he_o he_o join_v apphia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n both_o because_o she_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o philemon_n and_o
eyesore_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_n themselves_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v forward_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a think_v all_o other_o to_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v carp_n and_o cavil_n at_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a too_o earnest_a too_o praecise_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o husband_n check_v the_o wife_n the_o father_n control_v the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n tebuke_v another_o as_o run_v too_o fast_o and_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o few_o run_v at_o all_o &_o many_o stand_v still_o wherein_o few_o shoot_n at_o the_o mark_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o then_o to_o be_v too_o backward_o to_o have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o zeal_n then_o to_o be_v stark_o cold_a as_o many_o or_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o most_o be_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n body_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o work_v a_o evacuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n to_o purge_v our_o gross_a &_o superfluous_a humour_n when_o they_o abound_v then_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o edge_n tool_n then_o to_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n on_o that_o which_o be_v blunt_a &_o dull_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v overmuch_o then_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v too_o just_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o righteousness_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o that_o come_v too_o short_a and_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o the_o mean_a then_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o defect_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o to_o true_a godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o a_o man_n lie_v languish_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v stark_o cold_a nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o work_v a_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n but_o when_o our_o zeal_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a and_o our_o edge_n make_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n it_o ask_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v we_o return_v home_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o rash_o and_o outrageous_o bear_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o step_n too_o high_a and_o bear_v themselves_o a_o little_a too_o forward_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o many_o way_n fail_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v we_o never_o envy_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o eye_n do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o the_o benefit_n redownd_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n act_n 11_o 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o warn_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o illustration_n of_o the_o apostle_n thanksgiving_n declare_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o particular_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o to_o himself_o self_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n whereby_o we_o see_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 21._o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o special_a application_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o david_n 1._o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 104_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o cry_v out_o 28._o out_o john_n 20_o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o christ_n practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o when_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n 17._o mary_n john_n 20_o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n all_o these_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o true_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v nourish_v by_o another_o man_n feed_v the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n teach_v this_o point_n evident_o say_v 4._o say_v
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
pharisy_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 37._o not_o verse_n 37._o mention_v before_o verse_n 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v two_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o open_v deny_v of_o his_o master_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n they_o have_v sometime_o stagger_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n &_o bear_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n 38_o christ_n john_n 3_o 2._o &_o 7_o 50._o &_o 19_o 38_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n and_o close_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n so_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v at_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bold_o &_o confident_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o such_o then_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v our_o confession_n a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a confession_n a_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a confession_n no_o faith_n no_o confession_n a_o stagger_a faith_n a_o waver_a confession_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 2._o call_v esay_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o for_o when_o once_o we_o be_v sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o cross_n shall_v daunt_v we_o no_o tentation_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v this_o be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o threaten_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o 15._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o constant_a and_o christian_a resolution_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o some_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v this_o use_n meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v sundry_a practice_n that_o reign_v among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o excuse_v not_o to_o be_v control_v but_o defend_v albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o inward_o believe_v it_o like_v of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 8_o teach_v revel_v 21_o 8_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n the_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o these_o wicked_a person_n which_o he_o name_v he_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fearful_a person_n which_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n 23._o faith_n heb._n 10_o 23._o but_o to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o answer_v do_v not_o reproove_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o secret_o forsake_v he_o 16_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o and_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v who_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o up_o revel_v 2_o 13._o because_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o to_o other_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o year_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o hide_v their_o religion_n and_o bury_v their_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o every_o change_n and_o alteration_n like_o the_o weathercock_n which_o turn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a man_n by_o keep_v themselves_o close_a and_o private_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o every_o simple_a man_n nay_o every_o child_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o always_o be_v keep_v secret_a be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o such_o as_o never_o profess_v any_o thing_n do_v plain_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v gospeler_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v papist_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v newter_n such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o time_n be_v atheist_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o broad_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o
6._o faith_n &_o love_n do_v always_o go_v together_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o couple_v together_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v asunder_o when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o remember_v these_o two_o 3._o two_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o they_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o their_o diligent_a love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n acts._n 2_o 44._o that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v also_o commoner_n together_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o afterward_o 32._o afterward_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o we_o see_v faith_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n join_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love._n here_o also_o he_o couple_v faith_n with_o love_n in_o one_o yoke_n declare_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o be_v thing_n ever_o join_v together_o 23._o together_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v iustify_v declare_v that_o 22._o that_o jam._n 2._o 22._o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a all_o these_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o the_o one_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o tree_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o cause_n love_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v relation_n and_o reference_n either_o to_o otherâ—_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o his_o effect_n nor_o the_o effect_n without_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n 3._o man_n psal_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o she_o friute_v in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o faith_n separate_v from_o love_n or_o love_v separate_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a love._n faith_n without_o love_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n a_o naked_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o breath_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o love._n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 2._o mountain_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkeling_n cymbal_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 20._o james_n james_n 2_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o counterfeit_a faith_n a_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o name_n for_o as_o a_o paint_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n so_o a_o seem_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n again_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v without_o his_o right_a order_n yea_o without_o his_o life_n &_o soul_n his_o true_a cause_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a not_o approve_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n 23._o god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n righteousness_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nay_o all_o these_o beautiful_a show_n be_v beautiful_a sin_n except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o faith_n again_o to_o afflict_v thy_o soul_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o love_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v then_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o live_v together_o &_o see_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v disjoin_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o and_o strong_o to_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v these_o two_o gift_n be_v couple_v together_o one_o with_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v his_o fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 19_o 6._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v separate_v it_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v and_o dismember_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v lodge_v they_o as_o two_o guest_n in_o one_o house_n &_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o two_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n in_o one_o closet_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n publish_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 2._o heathen_a that_o all_o virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o have_v all_o of_o they_o he_o that_o want_v one_o of_o they_o want_v all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o worthy_a pair_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o work_n nor_o work_v without_o faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o work_n and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v thankful_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v receyve_v from_o faith_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n our_o love_n live_v by_o faith_n our_o faith_n respect_v christ_n our_o love_n respect_v the_o saint_n thus_o must_v these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o 8._o this_o titus_n 3_o 8._o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o goodworkes_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o find_v these_o two_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v as_o two_o twin_n that_o rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n to_o be_v together_o or_o two_o sister_n that_o accompany_v one_o with_o another_o like_o martha_n and_o marie_n in_o one_o house_n so_o must_v these_o be_v two_o virtue_n in_o one_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v
god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o fast_a knot_n as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o work_v of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o apostle_n peter_n move_v the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a and_o their_o call_n certain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o 7._o away_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love._n these_o christian_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v have_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v they_o all_o and_o to_o join_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o gift_n alone_o and_o then_o think_v we_o be_v well_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o boast_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o temperance_n or_o love._n he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v many_o or_o else_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v in_o one_o sin_n be_v reform_v in_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o true_o repent_v of_o all_o so_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v one_o gift_n have_v get_v many_o one_o sin_n common_o go_v not_o alone_o so_o one_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o when_o faith_n come_v there_o come_v a_o train_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a queen_n that_o never_o travail_v abroad_o without_o her_o train_n faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o 3._o who_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3._o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v whosoever_o possess_v he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o by_o attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v get_v faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 20_o 17._o which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v enter_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n grace_n stand_v about_o we_o and_o throng_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o thrust_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v enter_v first_o and_o they_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o be_v all_o come_v in_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n there_o never_o after_o to_o be_v dislodge_v and_o dispossess_v of_o that_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o niggardly_a to_o think_v one_o grace_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o serve_v a_o liberal_a lord_n and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o offer_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n we_o may_v put_v our_o hand_n into_o his_o coffer_n and_o store_n ourselves_o with_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n we_o see_v how_o they_o that_o cover_v their_o house_n perpluant_fw-la house_n plaut_n in_o trinum_fw-la benefacta_fw-la benefactis_fw-la alijs_fw-la pertegito_fw-la ne_fw-la perpluant_fw-la do_v lay_v tile_n upon_o tile_n or_o stone_n upon_o stone_n or_o straw_n upon_o straw_n so_o thick_a that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v through_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v set_v uppe_o a_o christian_a building_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n we_o must_v cover_v our_o house_n with_o a_o strong_a cover_n we_o must_v lay_v grace_n upon_o grace_n and_o join_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o though_o the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n beat_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o though_o the_o rain_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o although_o the_o wind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v oftentimes_o blow_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o overturn_v and_o overthrow_v us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o and_o dwell_v together_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o notable_a duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o love_n and_o our_o love_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o assure_v the_o other_o the_o cause_n will_v prove_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v manifest_v the_o cause_n we_o may_v prove_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n by_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n &_o the_o fruit_n by_o his_o tree_n many_o will_v seem_v faithful_a &_o religious_a they_o will_v glorify_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o come_v to_o their_o life_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v therein_o no_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n no_o work_n of_o charity_n no_o token_n &_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n appear_v in_o they_o this_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o show_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o pure_a 16._o pure_a jam._n 1_o 27_o &_o 2_o 16._o religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n &_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o his_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o goodworke_n again_o many_o will_v show_v some_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o alm_n in_o liberality_n in_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o do_v they_o as_o natural_a man_n move_v by_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o stir_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n all_o such_o have_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n already_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o they_o have_v it_o among_o man_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o must_v pass_v another_o doom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o love_n both_o be_v naught_o and_o nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v asunder_o the_o root_n join_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v both_o good_a and_o make_v the_o branch_n fruitful_a but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o pull_v the_o root_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o you_o destroy_v they_o both_o you_o kill_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o use_n 18._o use_n james_n 2_o 18._o which_o s._n james_n urge_v chap._n 2._o some_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v sure_o by_o make_v one_o the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o other_o lay_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o weigh_v one_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o vain_a christian_a who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o glory_v in_o like_o a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o boast_v of_o great_a riches_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o goodworke_n or_o else_o his_o
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
perfect_a and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o perfection_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n first_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o man_n must_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o must_v walk_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o be_v always_o stir_v forward_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o he_o add_v 1._o add_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n which_o can_v be_v before_o our_o life_n end_n as_o than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v do_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n on_o our_o way_n and_o be_v swift_a in_o our_o race_n the_o way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v be_v our_o profession_n the_o traveller_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n be_v every_o true_a christian_a the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n be_v the_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o our_o go_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v god_n he_o that_o stand_v still_o can_v never_o come_v at_o his_o iournye_n end_v it_o be_v he_o that_o go_v in_o his_o way_n &_o run_v in_o his_o race_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o child_n child_n be_v always_o grow_v in_o age_n increase_a in_o stature_n go_v forward_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o wisdom_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o proceed_v we_o common_o call_v they_o and_o account_v they_o urchin_n and_o changeling_n so_o must_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_a man_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 84_o 7._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o 20._o we_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o shall_v not_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n we_o shall_v be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o ripe_a age_n he_o will_v have_v we_o as_o child_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o as_o child_n he_o will_v have_v we_o child_n in_o malice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o child_n in_o knowledge_n we_o see_v they_o fall_v out_o gerunt_fw-la out_o terent._n in_o hecyr_n pveri_fw-la inter_fw-la seize_v quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la levibus_fw-la noxis_fw-la iras_fw-la gerunt_fw-la for_o light_a offence_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a that_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o one_o word_n will_v raise_v anger_n and_o another_o word_n will_v make_v they_o friend_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o fall_v out_o quick_o yet_o their_o fall_v out_o be_v far_o from_o malice_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v child_n but_o in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o understanding_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n &_o proceed_v in_o these_o gift_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o year_n no_o man_n life_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n let_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o other_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o us._n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n and_o hasten_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n he_o that_o 12._o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o math_n 24_o 13._o revel_v 2_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 5_o 12._o over-commerh_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o give_v over_o be_v a_o faint_a soldier_n a_o weak_a workman_n a_o slow_a runner_n a_o feeble_a wrestler_n we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v we_o must_v so_o work_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v so_o wrestle_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n we_o must_v so_o prove_v mastery_n that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o victory_n stay_v in_o one_o state_n be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n and_o rejection_n from_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n they_o sleep_v in_o security_n and_o can_v see_v their_o way_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v true_a concern_v israel_n 8._o israel_n rom_n 11_o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n see_v then_o that_o our_o profession_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v we_o must_v be_v like_o child_n that_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o year_n and_o last_o see_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o win_v the_o victory_n to_o receive_v the_o price_n and_o to_o get_v the_o wage_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o all_o must_v endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a action_n and_o suit_n to_o commence_v against_o all_o idle_a belly_n and_o unprofitable_a drone_n that_o be_v truant_n and_o no_o proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o school_n of_o chrst_n he_o be_v the_o master_n all_o of_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o scholar_n we_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n we_o may_v be_v scholar_n in_o his_o school_n if_o any_o of_o we_o put_v our_o child_n to_o a_o free_a school_n to_o be_v teach_v if_o they_o shall_v still_o stay_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o low_a form_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n proceed_v in_o learning_n we_o will_v judge_v they_o either_o void_a of_o ordinary_a diligence_n or_o destitute_a of_o ordinary_a capacity_n we_o look_v when_o we_o set_v they_o to_o school_n that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o learning_n we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o best_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o other_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o much_o for_o their_o money_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o who_o be_v likewise_o scholar_n in_o the_o best_a school_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o best_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v commit_v we_o to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o to_o his_o deputy_n to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o zeal_n in_o obedience_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n if_o we_o be_v good_a scholar_n we_o must_v grow_v forward_o and_o ascend_v high_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o our_o congregation_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o offer_v salvation_n to_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o continue_v ten_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n 14._o ear_n ephe_n 4_o 14._o yet_o be_v no_o wise_a in_o religion_n then_o a_o young_a child_n and_o be_v no_o forward_a than_o when_o they_o first_o step_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dunce_n and_o dwarf_n in_o this_o school_n of_o christ_n without_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n able_a to_o say_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n i_o have_v attain_v better_a strength_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v find_v some_o increase_n in_o godliness_n i_o have_v feel_v some_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v god_n nay_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o many_o be_v more_o ignorant_a in_o knowledge_n more_o lewd_a
subvert_v the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n their_o riches_n to_o undoo_v the_o poor_a their_o credit_n to_o cross_v justice_n their_o authority_n to_o disdain_v their_o strength_n to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a their_o power_n to_o contemn_v other_o and_o every_o gift_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o wiliness_n to_o deceive_v these_o be_v all_o like_a mad_a man_n arm_v it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v no_o armour_n and_o weapon_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v better_o these_o man_n want_v these_o gift_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o then_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v idle_a then_o to_o be_v ill_o occupy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o sword_n rest_n in_o the_o scabbard_n then_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o wound_v the_o innocent_a to_o let_v our_o riches_n corrupt_v and_o our_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a and_o our_o treasure_n be_v canker_a than_o we_o wear_v they_o with_o pride_n &_o waste_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o wickedness_n we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n both_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v have_v his_o factor_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n waste_v his_o good_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o harlot_n and_o in_o riotous_a live_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o misspend_v his_o good_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v in_o a_o reckon_n &_o a_o exact_a account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v they_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o they_o be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o bar_n and_o lock_v up_o such_o gift_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n that_o desire_v to_o employ_v they_o which_o do_v little_a good_a themselves_o and_o yet_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v do_v good_a the_o dog_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n that_o labour_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n as_o open_v not_o their_o own_o mouth_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v like_a to_o amazia_n that_o proud_a priest_n of_o bethel_n that_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n amos_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 12._o peace_n amos_n 7._o 10_o 12._o he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o he_o say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o the_o seer_n flee_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o prophesy_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o cruel_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o suffer_v not_o 6._o not_o jer._n 26_o 8._o &_o 38_o 6._o jeremiah_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n have_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o their_o malice_n restrain_v they_o will_v not_o have_v rest_v till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n he_o be_v as_o a_o silly_a lamb_n in_o the_o jaw_n and_o claw_n of_o bloodsucking_a wolf_n and_o lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o seek_v not_o any_o revenge_n against_o they_o but_o only_o say_v 15_o say_v jer._n 26_o 14._o 15_o as_o for_o i_o bohold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o 28._o the_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 28._o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o threaten_v and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o man_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o these_o be_v like_a to_o that_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n 10_o epistle_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10_o who_o as_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o so_o he_o prattle_v against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a neither_o he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o take_v away_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n from_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o what_o fig_n leave_v soever_o they_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o by_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n for_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o one_o innocent_a to_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v arraign_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o betray_v many_o thousand_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n even_o of_o eternal_a death_n such_o be_v the_o bloody_a papist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v all_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o account_v the_o people_n to_o have_v sufficient_a so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pray_a ministry_n alone_o and_o the_o service_n read_v distinct_o among_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o will_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o rather_o further_o with_o all_o our_o power_n the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n that_o so_o glory_n may_v be_v gain_v to_o his_o name_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v we_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o learn_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o all_o day_n long_o we_o can_v tell_v that_o some_o use_v not_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n other_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o themselves_o employ_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o what_o account_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o have_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o enjoy_n but_o in_o the_o employ_v not_o in_o the_o possess_n but_o in_o the_o practise_n not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n want_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v as_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v these_o sluggard_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o have_v the_o use_n
thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o dread_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n prescribe_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o old_a age_n which_o paul_n challenge_v to_o himself_o be_v age_v in_o this_o place_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o elihu_n when_o job_n three_o friend_n cease_v to_o answer_n he_o he_o begin_v say_v 6._o say_v job_n 32_o 6._o i_o be_o young_a in_o year_n and_o you_o be_v ancient_a therefore_o i_o doubt_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n likewise_o touch_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o say_v 1_o tim_n 5_o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o place_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n last_o to_o endure_v adversity_n to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o fetter_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o be_v in_o chain_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v any_o that_o rather_o it_o commend_v their_o person_n beutifi_v their_o ministry_n adorn_v their_o gift_n magnify_v their_o call_n and_o make_v their_o office_n more_o effectual_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o more_o available_a to_o edification_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v set_v as_o a_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o say_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 8._o ephe_n 3_o 13._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ephe_n 3._o 13._o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o your_o sake_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n sufficient_o and_o abundant_o that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v any_o way_n superior_n unto_o we_o and_o prefer_v before_o we_o in_o call_v in_o age_n in_o gift_n in_o suffering_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v off_o and_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o truth_n will_v better_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v more_o deep_o ground_v in_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o stand_v as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v for_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 3._o exodus_fw-la exod_n 20_o 12_o deut_n 5_o 16._o ephe_n 5_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v thus_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ephe_n 6._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o god_n have_v any_o way_n honour_v and_o if_o the_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v join_v with_o our_o good_a and_o that_o good_a which_o all_o man_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o wit_n length_n of_o day_n and_o continuance_n of_o long_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o his_o precept_n or_o regard_v our_o own_o profit_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v those_o privilege_n of_o age_n or_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o all_o superior_n in_o what_o respect_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v above_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v seal_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o his_o own_o stamp_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n that_o they_o shall_v resemble_v he_o he_o have_v advance_v they_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o father_n and_o honour_v they_o to_o bear_v a_o simillitude_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 82._o the_o dan_fw-mi 2_o 37._o psal_n 82._o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 2_o 37._o in_o the_o father_n 9_o father_n mat_n 23_o 9_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n in_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n now_o wheresoever_o the_o least_o and_o low_a title_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v albeit_o it_o be_v blemish_v with_o many_o infirmity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o god_n will_v be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o all_o such_o as_o break_v his_o order_n and_o seek_v to_o confound_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v imprint_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o heathen_a live_v in_o darkness_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a godliness_n have_v establish_v wholesome_a law_n and_o sharp_a statute_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o peaceable_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a senect_n honourable_a ovid._n fast_a lib._n 5._o cicero_n lib._n the_o senect_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o more_o white_a hair_n they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n the_o more_o wrinkle_n they_o have_v in_o their_o face_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n in_o their_o body_n the_o more_o be_v they_o esteem_v of_o their_o equal_n fear_v of_o young_a man_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o every_o year_n do_v add_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o age_n so_o it_o add_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n when_o the_o keeper_n 5._o keeper_n eccle_n 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o house_n tremble_v the_o strong_a man_n bow_v the_o grinder_n cease_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o almond_n tree_n flourish_v and_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v be_v abase_v all_o which_o be_v evident_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o old_a age_n come_v towards_o we_o and_o approach_v near_o unto_o we_o but_o present_a with_o we_o and_o attend_v upon_o we_o then_o be_v they_o most_o regard_v licurg_n regard_v plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la licurg_n all_o other_o arise_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o honour_v they_o no_o man_n dare_v utter_v a_o unseemly_a word_n show_v a_o unreverent_a gesture_n or_o commit_v a_o ungodly_a action_n before_o they_o if_o then_o we_o go_v about_o to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o refuse_v to_o reverence_v those_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o to_o shame_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o misery_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o lawful_a authority_n or_o despise_v such_o as_o he_o have_v honour_v overtake_v they_o in_o their_o devise_n turn_v their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o final_a confusion_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o absalon_n ahitophell_n shemei_n joab_n and_o such_o like_a childen_n of_o rebellion_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n 9_o father_n gen_n 9_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o heavy_a and_o horrible_a curse_n the_o child_n of_o 24_o of_o 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o jerico_fw-la that_o deride_v and_o reproach_v the_o prophet_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o two_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o superior_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n command_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o despise_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o god_n prefer_v we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o yield_v they_o much_o honour_n 1_o use_v 1_o
that_o have_v once_o sin_v and_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n in_o which_o they_o wallow_v and_o renounce_v the_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v yet_o they_o always_o remember_v they_o to_o their_o reproach_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o their_o infamy_n but_o when_o once_o their_o sin_n become_v bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v unmerciful_a and_o without_o compassion_n towards_o they_o 2._o they_o gal_n 6_o 1_o 2._o but_o rather_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o former_a fail_n in_o faith_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v or_o they_o reject_v with_o reproach_n after_o repentance_n god_n remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v they_o they_o that_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o must_v be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o offend_v for_o even_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 24._o teach_v ezek_n 18_o 21_o 24._o that_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o the_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v so_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v sin_n indeed_o bring_v a_o wound_n with_o it_o but_o when_o once_o repentance_n come_v the_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o the_o scar_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v for_o god_n will_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v every_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v much_o esteem_v be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o acceptation_n of_o person_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o and_o not_o regard_v it_o in_o one_o more_o and_o in_o a_o other_o less_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o outward_a thing_n this_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o deceitful_a judgement_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n jam_fw-la 2_o 1._o chap._n 2._o my_o brother_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o a_o simple_a affection_n and_o that_o partial_a affection_n of_o one_o before_o another_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v objection_n objection_n but_o may_v we_o not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o degree_n among_o man_n may_v i_o not_o honour_v a_o wicked_a man_n with_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o ungodly_a in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o godly_a answer_n answer_n yes_o in_o outward_a respect_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v and_o reverence_v according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o superstition_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v give_v pre-eminence_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n a_o wicked_a father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v no_o less_o than_o a_o godly_a a_o hard_a master_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o gentle_a a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v no_o less_o than_o a_o faithful_a it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o above_o other_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o no_o not_o from_o evil_a man_n their_o external_a dignity_n or_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o deny_v they_o duty_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o outward_a prerogative_n or_o to_o conclude_v that_o such_o have_v a_o right_a profession_n and_o true_a belief_n because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o contemn_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o good_n few_o in_o number_n weak_a in_o strength_n low_a in_o degree_n base_a in_o birth_n and_o mean_v in_o all_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v great_o account_v off_o in_o the_o world_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v upon_o man_n outward_a person_n and_o make_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v such_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o set_v their_o house_n upon_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a foundation_n which_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v such_o as_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o deceitful_a line_n of_o man_n person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n persuade_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o hould_v a_o error_n and_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v ready_o reply_v and_o answer_n you_o be_v not_o learned_a you_o be_v no_o scholar_n you_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o university_n other_o great_a man_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o be_v before_o you_o in_o age_n above_o you_o in_o knowledge_n and_o beyond_o you_o in_o judgement_n exhort_v a_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o carefulness_n as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n 8._o salvation_n john_n 8._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n must_v hear_v god_n word_n 19_o word_n jam_fw-la 1_o 19_o show_v he_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n 2._o wrath_n 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o convince_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o shift_v off_o all_o these_o instruction_n and_o to_o deceive_v himself_o say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n neglect_v the_o word_n they_o like_v not_o this_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o preciseness_n we_o see_v such_o be_v great_a clerk_n and_o profound_a divine_n do_v preach_v seldom_o some_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n other_o once_o a_o month_n why_o can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v they_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v deep_o learn_v man_n they_o will_v preach_v often_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v often_o these_o be_v they_o that_o build_v upon_o man_n and_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n corrupt_a example_n these_o be_v they_o that_o look_v only_o to_o other_o and_o rejoice_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v to_o their_o officer_n send_v out_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n return_v empty_a again_o 47._o again_o john_n 7_o 47._o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v we_o must_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n noble_a in_o birth_n rich_a in_o wealth_n high_a in_o call_v many_o in_o number_n mighty_a in_o strength_n glorious_a in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o other_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n like_a and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o
truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o one_o man_n defend_v a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o hundred_o other_o hold_v and_o uphold_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v significasti_fw-la believe_v luther_n lib_n contra_fw-la henr._n octa._n panormitan_n it_o be_v the_o elect_a can_v significasti_fw-la a_o poor_a and_o silly_a man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n before_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n if_o these_o man_n that_o be_v blind_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n through_o other_o man_n spectacle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n micaiah_n and_o jeremy_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o contradict_v and_o oversway_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o and_o 22_o 6._o when_o for_o one_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v who_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v who_o will_v they_o have_v condemn_v it_o will_v have_v go_v hard_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o evil_a mouth_n and_o malicious_a tongue_n of_o these_o partial_a judge_n they_o will_v have_v say_v eliah_n be_v but_o one_o the_o prophet_n against_o he_o be_v many_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o he_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o measure_v with_o a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n but_o with_o false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o question_n that_o rise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v judge_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o mean_a &_o small_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o be_v discomfort_a and_o out_o of_o heart_n for_o their_o mean_a calling_n or_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a for_o god_n 53._o god_n luk_n 1_o 52_o 53._o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o these_o poor_a little_a one_o so_o account_v off_o by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v free_a access_n to_o come_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o swell_v with_o riches_n and_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o his_o family_n he_o give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v 27._o circumcise_v gen_n 17_o 26_o 27._o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o household_n both_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o bondman_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o moreover_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o that_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o that_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o people_n be_v a_o great_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o they_o have_v alike_o privilege_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n five_o time_n remember_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o 22._o that_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 21._o 22._o make_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o setuant_fw-la care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v contemn_v we_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n and_o hart_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o lively_a part_n but_o of_o the_o least_o and_o small_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n 25._o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o ought_v none_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v neglect_v he_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o whosoever_o contemn_v the_o least_o member_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v 6._o show_v math._n 18_o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o ehat_fw-la a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o this_o cause_v contentment_n in_o the_o poor_a so_o it_o work_v humility_n in_o the_o rich_a consider_v that_o their_o honour_n wealth_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v commend_v the_o more_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 10_o james_n jam._n 1_o 9_o 10_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v again_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n shall_v be_v vanish_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v of_o base_a account_n and_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o that_o want_v christ_n 17._o christ_n revel_v 3_o 17._o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n if_o he_o have_v his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o possess_v mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 29._o teach_v gal._n 3_o 29._o that_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n
be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10_o earth_n mat._n 23_o 9_o 10_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n only_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o we_o must_v account_v the_o minister_n god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o debar_v and_o deny_v they_o this_o title_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o scripture_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n forbid_v the_o denomination_n but_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 12._o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o 15._o himself_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o as_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o another_o thing_n greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o it_o and_o proud_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o ourselves_o beside_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n he_o be_v our_o only_a father_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o even_o as_o touch_v our_o natural_a be_v he_o have_v ordain_v subordinate_a cause_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o fellow-worker_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v we_o life_n 12._o life_n exod._n 20_o 12._o who_o he_o do_v honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o touch_v our_o new_a birth_n although_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v and_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n as_o those_o who_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o &_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o paul_n so_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o rob_v god_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a which_o be_v subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v under_o another_o and_o inferior_o order_v &_o ordain_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o they_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n cause_n paul_n be_v the_o instrumental_a 2._o objection_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n depress_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o say_v 7_o say_v 1_o cor_n 3_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o thar_z plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v there_o so_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o here_o so_o great_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n worker_n yea_o fellow-fathers_n with_o god_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o there_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o goodwork_n 16._o goodwork_n rom._n 3_o 20._o james_n 2_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 16._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n james_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o here_o be_v a_o show_n of_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n for_o then_o in_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o use_v a_o different_a order_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o scholar_n which_o they_o instruct_v and_o the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o inform_v paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n partly_o by_o christ_n &_o partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n james_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o person_n but_o with_o libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o confess_v in_o word_n free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v iustify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v new_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o think_v work_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a thus_o paul_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v so_o much_o honour_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o god_n honour_n be_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n obscure_v and_o so_o he_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o estimation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o disgrace_v as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v whereby_o the_o word_n also_o be_v abhor_v and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o they_o dishonour_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o due_n they_o be_v to_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o wait_v for_o revelation_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o those_o profane_a atheist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o contemn_v they_o and_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o so_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o or_o respect_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v seat_v they_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 20_o they_o math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o say_v of_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o allow_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v we_o or_o acknowledge_v us._n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v their_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n and_o a_o bare_a instrument_n without_o effect_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_v which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v joint_o both_o to_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n or_o special_a belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o first_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v as_o father_n and_o son_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o to_o nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a concord_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v be_v many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v which_o if_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o smother_v and_o suppress_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v as_o little_a spark_n that_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
16._o reason_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n towards_o her_o husband_n say_v 1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 1_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n where_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n bless_v and_o sanctifi_v many_o mean_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n as_o meditation_n conference_n private_a instruction_n prayer_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o many_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o damnable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n itself_o that_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n the_o trouble_n that_o they_o sustain_v and_o endure_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o be_v send_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o word_n who_o before_o loathe_v it_o and_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20._o teach_v rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o affliction_n may_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o can_v take_v they_o away_o it_o may_v show_v we_o our_o wound_n but_o it_o can_v help_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o it_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o but_o it_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a needle_n which_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v sow_v the_o cloth_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n or_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eat_n or_o a_o fret_a corrasive_n which_o can_v cure_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o way_n for_o the_o heal_a medicine_n so_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o nor_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n nor_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o can_v bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a admonition_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o lessen_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n or_o efficacy_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v good_a occasion_n fit_a inducement_n and_o profitable_a help_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o allure_v we_o to_o a_o like_n and_o love_v and_o long_v after_o faith_n for_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n behold_v the_o holy_a pure_a &_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o her_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o he_o see_v such_o worthy_a fruit_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o 42_o in_o joh._n 4_o 39_o 42_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o go_v out_o and_o hear_v christ_n they_o say_v unto_o she_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v herd_n he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o woman_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o by_o their_o hear_n they_o be_v convert_v she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hear_n their_o hear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o believe_v she_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o quote_v act_n 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saboth_n day_n loe_o say_v they_o he_o be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v read_v therefore_o the_o bare_a read_n must_v needs_o be_v preach_v yea_o some_o add_v it_o be_v better_a than_o preach_v because_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v preach_v it_o be_v man_n exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a right_a or_o wrong_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n fall_v of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o if_o read_v be_v preach_v then_o read_v can_v be_v better_a than_o preach_v inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o worse_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n include_v not_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 36_o word_n mark_v 1_o 45._o &_o 5_o 20._o &_o 7._o 36_o but_o any_o other_o way_n of_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o power_n truth_n glory_n and_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o mean_v by_o preach_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o apply_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n one_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o direction_n belong_v to_o timothy_n 13._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o nehemiah_n nehe._n 8_o 7_o 8._o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n likewise_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o stand_v up_o he_o open_v the_o book_n 17._o book_n luke_n 4_o 17._o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o he_o close_v the_o book_n he_o sit_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o thus_o also_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 14._o they_o rom._n 1_o 11_o 15_o 14._o for_o he_o long_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
of_o paul_n towards_o onesimus_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o so_o receive_v and_o respect_v as_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o respect_v his_o own_o bowel_n where_o we_o see_v that_o together_o with_o his_o petition_n he_o bewray_v and_o disclose_v his_o affection_n towards_o he_o for_o who_o he_o make_v request_n this_o teach_v we_o partly_o that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o request_n and_o commendation_n may_v take_v place_n and_o work_v in_o he_o who_o we_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o make_v manifest_a our_o dear_a affection_n for_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n and_o partly_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o we_o yea_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o stain_v with_o much_o wickedness_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n of_o the_o hart_n do_v blot_n out_o all_o reproach_n from_o the_o penitent_a and_o rase_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o remembrance_n of_o former_a offence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v these_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n now_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o very_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o these_o word_n one_o argument_n be_v include_v to_o persuade_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a now_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o allusion_n to_o name_n onesimus_n which_o in_o the_o original_n signify_v profitable_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o city_n and_o country_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v some_o profitable_a consideration_n and_o conclusion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v to_o some_o virtue_n or_o condemn_v some_o vice_n or_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o judgement_n or_o set_v forth_o some_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o like_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n put_v philemon_n in_o hope_n of_o receive_v profit_n by_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o onesimus_n that_o be_v profitable_a in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d manner_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n use_v this_o name_n have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a sentence_n the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v not_o gift_n nor_o profitable_a the_o last_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o servant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o answerable_a to_o my_o expectation_n and_o commendation_n give_v of_o he_o beseem_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n worthy_a his_o own_o name_n and_o will_v approve_v himself_o unto_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o right_a onesimus_n that_o be_v thrifty_a and_o profitable_a before_o he_o be_v onesimus_n in_o name_n now_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o hold_v the_o title_n now_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n before_o thou_o see_v the_o shadow_n now_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o substance_n thou_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o unprofitablenesse_n now_o shall_v thou_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o profit_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o hurtful_a hence_o doctrine_n 1._o christian_n religion_n make_v a_o man_n profitable_a and_o helpefull_a to_o other_o that_o before_o have_v be_v iniutious_a and_o hurtful_a that_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n of_o a_o man_n unprofitable_a make_v he_o profitable_a and_o of_o one_o unfit_a make_v he_o fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n work_v the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o can_v be_v and_o make_v they_o good_a profitable_a and_o helpefull_a unto_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o unjust_a injurious_a cruel_a and_o hurtful_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n 7._o esaias_n esay_n 11_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suckling_n child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o weaned_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o beast_n man_n of_o a_o ravenous_a and_o brutish_a nature_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o wicked_a and_o wolvish_a property_n and_o become_v love_v gentle_a kind_a and_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 2_o 11._o 22._o 11._o ephe._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n 17._o angel_n mal._n 4_o 6._o luke_n 1_o 17._o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a example_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n towards_o other_o and_o other_o towards_o paul_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v 2._o be_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o act_n 9_o 1_o 2._o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n one_o that_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n but_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a man_n he_o become_v gentle_a unto_o all_o he_o thirst_v after_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a testimony_n of_o the_o sound_a love_n the_o like_a affection_n we_o see_v in_o the_o jailer_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v execute_v his_o office_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n 33._o extremity_n act_n 16_o 24_o 33._o he_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o the_o inner_a prison_n und_fw-ge make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n because_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o they_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o hear_n of_o paul_n the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o turn_v of_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a love_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n before_o he_o show_v his_o cruelty_n now_o he_o testify_v his_o charity_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o rage_n now_o he_o declare_v his_o religion_n before_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o fury_n now_o we_o see_v his_o faith_n the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 47._o god_n act._n 2_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n they_o receive_v his_o word_n they_o
convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o love_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v be_v mean_n to_o convert_v aught_o to_o be_v entire_a dear_a hearty_a earnest_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o fervent_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n more_o especial_o the_o saint_n but_o most_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o us._n the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n the_o prophet_n declare_v 8._o declare_v deut._n 32_o 10._o zach._n 2_o 8._o that_o he_o which_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o zachariah_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 78._o israel_n luke_n 1_o 78._o who_o through_o his_o tender_a mercy_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o appear_v notable_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 17._o jesus_n heb._n 2_o 17._o who_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 34._o flax_n john_n 15_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13_o 34._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o affection_n we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess_n 3_o 7_o 8_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o from_o the_o very_a heart-roote_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v consolation_n in_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n &_o necessity_n through_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act._n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o no_o duty_n more_o often_o urge_v and_o touch_v in_o the_o gospel_n moses_n say_v 14._o say_v levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o math._n 5_o 43._o rom._n 13_o 9_o gal._n 5_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n among_o many_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 8._o principal_a rom._n 12_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13_o 8._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o clean_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v yet_o those_o especial_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v render_v to_o uphold_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o strengthen_v this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o and_o infallible_a for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a labour_n employ_v long_a time_n spend_v many_o mean_n use_v and_o continual_a care_n bestow_v to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o idle_a work_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o much_o ado_n a_o woman_n have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n with_o her_o child_n do_v love_v it_o the_o more_o and_o will_v use_v speech_n accord_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a dear_a child_n unto_o i_o i_o must_v needs_o love_v it_o yea_o her_o love_n 21._o love_n john_n 16_o 21._o be_v so_o hearty_a and_o entire_a that_o she_o forget_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o have_v sustain_v benjamin_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v most_o tender_o belove_v in_o who_o birth_n the_o mother_n die_v the_o fruit_n be_v save_v but_o the_o tree_n wither_v and_o fall_v down_o he_o cost_v jacob_n therefore_o dear_a even_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o indeed_o his_o only_a lawful_a wife_n who_o laban_n promise_v &_o for_o who_o he_o serve_v 18._o serve_v gen._n 35_o 18._o so_o that_o he_o call_v he_o benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dear_o buy_v be_v deep_o belove_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v show_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v put_v the_o apostle_n to_o much_o trouble_n and_o exceed_a torment_n in_o their_o recovery_n to_o christ_n 19_o christ_n gal._n 4_o 11_o 19_o be_v by_o he_o call_v his_o little_a child_n of_o who_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o much_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a this_o appear_v in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n 3._o covenant_n ro._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holyghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o like_a affection_n be_v bewray_v in_o moses_n towards_o god_n people_n who_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v the_o suck_a child_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o lord_n ex._n 32_o 31_o 32_o oh_o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v thus_o he_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o that_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o provoke_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o by_o testify_v of_o our_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o gather_v great_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o love_v unfaigned_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 19_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3_o 14_o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v certain_a token_n of_o our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o love_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n joh._n 13_o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o christ_n jesus_n do_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n especial_o in_o love_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v graft_v it_o and_o engrave_v
do_v paul_n he_o so_o or_o do_v he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o almost_o a_o christian_n no_o half_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_n and_o almost_o godly_a be_v not_o godly_a therefore_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o can_v have_v sound_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v lead_v he_o from_o almost_o to_o altogether_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v towards_o christ_n he_o cast_v out_o his_o net_n to_o catch_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n thus_o he_o cease_v not_o continual_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n again_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o water_n that_o which_o himself_o or_o the_o minister_n have_v plant_v and_o to_o be_v always_o weed_n out_o the_o bitter_a root_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o garden_n if_o we_o have_v bring_v any_o of_o his_o family_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n let_v he_o make_v much_o of_o they_o let_v his_o countenance_n be_v towards_o they_o let_v he_o favour_v they_o above_o other_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o keep_v as_o to_o get_v to_o preserve_v as_o to_o find_v to_o hold_v fast_o as_o to_o take_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o of_o we_o 24._o we_o hebr._n 3_o 7._o &_o and_z 10_o 24._o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n so_o if_o by_o our_o example_n of_o life_n or_o light_v of_o they_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v their_o way_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o dear_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o go_v far_o forward_o in_o good_a work_n assure_v they_o that_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o serve_v severe_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o before_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v now_o go_v back_o themselves_o or_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 4._o stay_n revel_v 2_o 4._o and_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n to_o who_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o 21._o they_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n let_v all_o such_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o show_v the_o way_n to_o another_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o himseife_n to_o teach_v another_o and_o not_o to_o teach_v himself_o to_o stir_v up_o another_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o himself_o to_o go_v backward_o to_o kindle_v zeal_n in_o other_o and_o himself_o to_o grow_v cold_a &_o lukewarm_a and_o therefore_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o think_v that_o their_o former_a profession_n be_v but_o a_o heat_n of_o youth_n see_v they_o decline_v in_o their_o old_a age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v be_v win_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o ought_v entire_o and_o fervent_o to_o love_v such_o as_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o show_v themselves_o every_o way_n thankful_a unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o thessalonian_o 13._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o to_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n who_o be_v it_o if_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o bear_v blind_a &_o have_v not_o one_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o godliness_n if_o then_o we_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v our_o natural_a blindness_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o love_v those_o by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n enlighten_v he_o be_v a_o very_a unkind_a and_o unthankful_a person_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n in_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n where_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v or_o return_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o get_v out_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a guide_n that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o conduct_v he_o and_o to_o enstruct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n or_o have_v be_v cure_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a disease_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a turn_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o have_v wander_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o his_o best_a and_o sure_a friend_n that_o have_v show_v they_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v save_v from_o death_n to_o which_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o greediness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n of_o love_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n in_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v as_o spiritual_a and_o special_a physician_n unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o onesimus_n who_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o now_o be_v become_v very_o profitable_a the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v touch_v paul_n himself_o and_o touch_v either_o the_o present_a action_n of_o his_o send_n of_o he_o back_o or_o the_o common_a friendship_n that_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v between_o paul_n and_o philemon_n the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o 12._o verse_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o i_o have_v send_v onesimus_n back_o unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o but_o i_o have_v send_v he_o back_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o philemon_n shall_v receive_v he_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v send_v he_o especial_o see_v he_o find_v his_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o his_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o very_o profitable_a now_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n require_v not_o philemon_n to_o make_v his_o servant_n free_a and_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o bondage_n and_o albeit_o paul_n have_v great_a need_n to_o have_v use_v the_o ministration_n of_o onesimus_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n yet_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n and_o not_o his_o own_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o but_o send_v he_o back_o to_o philemon_n to_o who_o he_o do_v appertain_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o master_n may_v well_o require_v and_o this_o duty_n the_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v even_o to_o return_v and_o repair_v again_o
earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o no_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v as_o so_o many_o proof_n to_o witness_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v account_v this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o servant_n to_o do_v service_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o and_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o their_o want_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o will_v cause_v this_o doctrine_n to_o sink_v deep_o into_o we_o and_o make_v the_o truth_n appear_v without_o all_o gainsay_v first_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bestow_v to_o profit_v with_o all_o to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o edify_v that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v our_o brethren_n every_o member_n serve_v one_o another_o &_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n itself_o in_o other_o thing_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n the_o sun_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n shine_v not_o for_o itself_o it_o yield_v not_o heat_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o drop_v down_o rain_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n and_o fruit_n and_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o it_o own_o benefit_n this_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n serve_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 25_o 26._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o if_o then_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o other_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n we_o receive_v all_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n he_o come_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o redeem_v not_o to_o rule_v this_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o lordship_n and_o to_o disdain_v one_o another_o 44._o another_o mar._n 10_o 43_o 44._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v to_o serve_v so_o that_o the_o great_a service_n we_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a our_o service_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n this_o we_o see_v far_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n be_v wash_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 15._o they_o john_n 13_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o most_o absolute_a example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o learn_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n one_o to_o another_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n first_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o king_n as_o our_o head_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o our_o master_n then_o in_o his_o humility_n as_o abase_v and_o humble_v in_o our_o flesh_n unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o have_v do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n cast_v down_o himself_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o if_o i_o be_v the_o high_a upon_o earth_n stoop_v down_o to_o my_o equal_n ought_v not_o i_o that_o be_o his_o subject_n his_o body_n his_o disciple_n his_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o my_o fellow-servant_n thus_o the_o apostle_n commend_v love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n 6_o christ_n phil._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n if_o then_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v he_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n without_o blemish_n and_o as_o a_o pure_a glass_n without_o stain_n to_o look_v upon_o who_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n have_v show_v the_o great_a abasement_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o great_a humility_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o help_v and_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o spend_v &_o waste_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n not_o in_o a_o idle_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v and_o set_v down_o 10._o down_o esay_n 58_o 10._o if_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o refresh_v the_o trouble_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_a spring_n out_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n he_o shall_v make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o which_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v comfortless_a their_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shine_v for_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v aboundent_o their_o good_a work_n see_v then_o the_o giuft_n 7._o giuft_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v his_o fellow-member_n withal_o see_v we_o be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n we_o may_v conclude_v necessary_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o no_o disgrace_n unto_o we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n and_o to_o minister_v
pretence_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n shall_v avail_v us._n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a beggar_n appear_v without_o his_o rag_n the_o rich_a glutton_n without_o his_o robe_n covetous_a indas_n without_o his_o bag_n crafty_a gehazi_n without_o his_o money_n proud_a haman_n without_o his_o honour_n aspire_a absalon_n without_o his_o ambition_n murder_v cain_n without_o his_o weapon_n cunning_a achitophel_n without_o his_o policy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sceptre_n the_o noble_n must_v renounce_v the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o person_n must_v set_v aside_o outward_a respect_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o glory_n and_o shame_n of_o favour_n and_o contempt_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o these_o man_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o these_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a felicity_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v without_o their_o cruelty_n bribery_n treachery_n blasphemy_n covetousness_n &_o such_o like_a impiety_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o &_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v naked_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o more_o naked_a than_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v their_o coffin_n to_o cover_v they_o other_o their_o tomb_n to_o beutify_v they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o wind_a sheet_n to_o wrap_v their_o carcase_n in_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rag_n or_o a_o poor_a figleaf_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n let_v we_o seek_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n account_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v philemon_n account_v of_o onesimus_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o these_o word_n he_o urge_v he_o far_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v he_o then_o himself_o have_v because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o more_o band_n whereof_o two_o he_o name_v one_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n paul_n be_v move_v to_o respect_v he_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o much_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o master_n not_o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o both_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n &_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o hereby_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n this_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o to_o respect_v he_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o he_o that_o be_v wirhout_n one_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n more_o than_o another_o far_o from_o we_o a_o neighbour_n more_o than_o one_o that_o dwell_v many_o mile_n from_o we_o one_o of_o a_o man_n house_n more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o kinsman_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o kinsman_n not_o convert_v a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o more_o than_o a_o child_n void_a of_o they_o a_o servant_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n abraham_n love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 25_o 5_o 6._o more_o than_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o a_o scoff_a wretch_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n his_o nephew_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o contention_n to_o rest_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stir_v for_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n but_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v 10_o teach_v prou._n 27_o 10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v ut_fw-la do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o man_n gal._n 6_o 10._o but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n to_o this_o also_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o most_o care_n of_o those_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v wise_o consider_v will_v make_v this_o plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v strong_a cordes_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o more_o band_n to_o join_v we_o together_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o great_a one_o towards_o another_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n the_o better_a music_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v what_o mean_v he_o have_v afford_v to_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v the_o child_n and_o nephew_n of_o poor_a widow_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 4._o ability_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o because_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o effectual_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o band_n of_o brass_n to_o nourish_v those_o that_o have_v nourish_v we_o that_o have_v feed_v we_o that_o have_v clothe_v we_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o such_o as_o break_v these_o band_n &_o cast_v away_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o infidel_n nay_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 8._o teach_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n for_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o our_o work_n not_o with_o our_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o show_n of_o our_o religion_n
need_n of_o they_o or_o their_o courtesy_n but_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o great_a necessity_n 15._o necessity_n job_n 6_o 15._o these_o he_o compare_v to_o winter_n brook_n which_o flow_v and_o overflow_v when_o there_o be_v a_o over_o plus_fw-fr of_o water_n but_o be_v dry_a and_o dam_v up_o in_o time_n of_o summer_n when_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v for_o want_v thereof_o such_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o they_o know_v how_o to_o require_v and_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o become_v unmerciful_a to_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v prefer_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o a_o thousand_o kingdom_n yea_o before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o now_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v the_o word_n alone_o by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o philemon_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o suit_n common_a doctrine_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a from_o hence_o we_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a friend_n not_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o from_o the_o hart_n shall_v have_v great_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o to_o use_v themselves_o their_o gift_n their_o blessing_n without_o grudge_v to_o the_o natural_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o when_o jonathan_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o david_n 4._o david_n 1_o sem._n 18_o 4._o by_o and_o by_o he_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o david_n and_o his_o garment_n even_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o his_o bow_n and_o to_o his_o girdle_n yea_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o friend_n from_o danger_n of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 5_o roman_n rom._n 12_o 4_o 5_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act_n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o add_v at_o large_a the_o same_o point_n 34_o point_n act._n 4_o 33_o 34_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o truth_n adelph_n truth_n plato_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 5._o cicer._n offi_n lib._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr amicit._n aul._n gell._n noct_n atti._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o terent._n in_o adelph_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a proverb_n common_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o if_o we_o have_v riches_n it_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o they_o must_v be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o friend_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o profit_v they_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o christian_n friendship_n be_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o christian_a community_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n but_o the_o want_n of_o every_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o common_a hand_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abound_v 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hand_n and_o helper_n unto_o another_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o have_v unite_v we_o as_o brother_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n propound_v 9_o propound_v prou._n 27_o 9_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o hand_n by_o our_o mouth_n by_o our_o foot_n by_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o blessing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o great_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o his_o cross_n 18_o cross_n ephes_n 2_o 18_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n he_o i_o say_v have_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v make_v perpetual_a friendship_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o consequent_o settle_v sure_a friendship_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o 21_o 2._o ephes_n 2_o 14_o 16_o 1â—_n col._n 1_o 20_o 21_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o stay_v hatred_n thereby_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v peace_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n whereby_o we_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a together_o they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n they_o expect_v the_o same_o inheritance_n they_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 15._o sacrament_n gal._n 4_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o 1_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 15._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n they_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o immortal_a seed_n they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o sincere_a milk_n they_o live_v as_o by_o one_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o near_o as_o father_n and_o child_n and_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n amongst_o they_o in_o country_n nation_n age_n sex_n and_o such_o like_a and_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o near_a society_n between_o they_o that_o these_o common_a privilege_n bind_v they_o mutual_o and_o manifest_o one_o so_o another_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n see_v christ_n jesus_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o make_v peace_n amongst_o ourselves_o and_o last_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o learn_v that_o among_o true_a christian_a friend_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o order_n require_v that_o we_o handle_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o â—_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
3._o thirdlie_o such_o motion_n receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n if_o we_o crave_v and_o desire_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a our_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v as_o it_o please_v he_o when_o ester_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v 3._o have_v ester_n 7_o 3._o her_o life_n give_v she_o at_o her_o petition_n and_o her_o people_n at_o her_o request_n she_o have_v it_o grant_v and_o more_o also_o than_o she_o ask_v on_o the_o other_o side_n unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a suit_n do_v oftentimes_o turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o as_o obtain_v they_o albeit_o they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n who_o after_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n he_o crave_v of_o the_o king_n very_o earnest_o 9_o earnest_o ester_n 3_o 9_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n this_o he_o obtain_v and_o prevail_v in_o his_o suit_n but_o he_o never_o live_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o mordecai_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a rule_n in_o friendship_n to_o request_v and_o require_v only_o honest_a thing_n see_v such_o request_n though_o they_o be_v great_a give_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v and_o see_v they_o receive_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o provoke_v or_o procure_v man_n to_o do_v must_v have_v a_o fair_a warrant_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o use_v 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o other_o truth_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o our_o brother_n ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o crave_v of_o we_o to_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o ear_n and_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o no_o request_n among_o ten_o thousand_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o run_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n if_o then_o any_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o former_a way_n who_o be_v better_a or_o great_a or_o sure_a friend_n unto_o we_o then_o these_o for_o who_o can_v wish_v we_o great_a good_a or_o procure_v we_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o god_n kingdom_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o not_o send_v they_o away_o from_o we_o weep_v these_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o we_o they_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n be_v they_o charge_v and_o command_v to_o have_v mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o heart_n to_o obey_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o deny_v whatsoever_o be_v unjust_a and_o unhonest_a and_o unreasonable_a whatsoever_o we_o be_v require_v and_o by_o whosoever_o we_o be_v importune_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a virtue_n not_o to_o deny_v 28_o deny_v prou._n 3_o 28_o or_o delay_v a_o christian_a request_n put_v up_o unto_o we_o so_o be_v it_o as_o praiseworthy_a to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v to_o any_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a desire_n what_o though_o we_o be_v dear_a friend_n or_o great_a acquaintance_n or_o near_a brethren_n what_o though_o we_o have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n of_o good_a thing_n among_o we_o shall_v we_o therefore_o abuse_v this_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v account_v by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n amicit_fw-la philosopher_n haec_fw-la prima_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o amicitia_fw-la sanciatur_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la rogemus_fw-la res_fw-la turpes_fw-la nec_fw-la faciamus_fw-la rogati_fw-la cicer_n de_fw-fr amicit_fw-la as_o the_o first_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o friendship_n that_o we_o neither_o request_v thing_n shameful_a and_o dishonest_a neither_o do_v they_o when_o we_o be_v request_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v we_o in_o ungodly_a thing_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o pleasure_n to_o call_v light_n darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a shall_v be_v say_v to_o part_v friendship_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n for_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o blind_a excuse_n and_o a_o weak_a pretence_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n cause_n or_o at_o his_o friend_n request_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o close_o tie_v unto_o any_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o commit_v evil_a and_o another_o that_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o this_o duty_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o evil_n nor_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o obey_v those_o that_o will_v provoke_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o iniquity_n and_o pull_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o abhor_v they_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v behind_o i_o satan_n or_o avoid_v satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o this_o in_o joseph_n when_o his_o master_n wife_n cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v lie_v with_o i_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o but_o deny_v her_o request_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n behold_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o gen._n 39_o 8_o 9_o my_o master_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o have_v commit_v all_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god._n a_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o corruption_n will_v marvel_v much_o at_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o joseph_n in_o this_o place_n and_o think_v he_o deal_v like_o a_o unwise_a man_n who_o by_o obey_v his_o mistress_n may_v have_v get_v great_a honour_n purchase_v much_o favour_n and_o rid_v himself_o from_o much_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o he_o fall_v into_o as_o well_o through_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o information_n of_o his_o mistress_n as_o also_o through_o the_o rashness_n and_o hastiness_n of_o his_o master_n yea_o joseph_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v look_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n may_v have_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o in_o great_a trouble_n on_o every_o side_n if_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o she_o i_o shall_v be_v false_o accuse_v evil_o entreat_v hardly_o imprison_v and_o cruel_o handle_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v i_o not_o therefore_o better_a to_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n and_o thereby_o avoid_v all_o these_o trouble_n that_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o likely_a by_o her_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a
of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o breed_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o instrument_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o shine_v among_o they_o so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v such_o stir_n and_o tumult_n arise_v but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o those_o broil_n and_o contention_n four_o observe_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o two_o name_n first_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n then_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n signifi_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v jesus_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o call_v 21._o call_v math._n 1_o 21._o because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o save_v us._n this_o be_v his_o office_n for_o these_o end_n and_o use_v he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o serve_v to_o our_o great_a good_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o make_v we_o 6._o we_o revel_v 1_o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n and_o may_v bold_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n 1._o assurance_n rom._n 12_o 1._o yea_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v uppe_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o he_o do_v enstruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n 5._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n able_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o to_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o set_v up_o other_o saviour_n we_o renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n this_o pierce_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o establish_v a_o false_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o jesus_n no_o saviour_n no_o redeemer_n five_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o speak_v of_o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n &_o luke_n he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o further_a the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n commend_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 16_o 3_o 9_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n my_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o employ_v their_o wit_n and_o bestow_v their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o these_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o ministration_n nor_o in_o the_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o shall_v minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o we_o and_o receive_v and_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n last_o note_v with_o i_o that_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o join_v with_o he_o sundry_a other_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a who_o very_a name_n may_v carry_v some_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o undertake_v yet_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v there_o to_o have_v dye_v there_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o join_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o assistant_n as_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n he_o write_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o rome_n to_o have_v onesimus_n pardon_v and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o timothy_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o be_v peter_n here_o forget_v why_o do_v he_o not_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v resident_a at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v again_o we_o see_v he_o specifi_v many_o by_o name_n marcus_z aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n but_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o name_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o master_n to_o remember_v the_o member_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o head_n to_o express_v mean_a person_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o principal_a beside_o he_o call_v these_o man_n his_o fellow-helper_n paul_n be_v as_o the_o master-workman_n and_o chief_a builder_n they_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o business_n be_v not_o peter_n also_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o either_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n or_o a_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o then_o be_v he_o conceal_v observe_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n uncertain_a scripture_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a assertion_n it_o be_v by_o composition_n agree_v upon_o between_o paul_n and_o peter_n 9_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 9_o that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n how_o then_o can_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v strange_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a unto_o they_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o act_n 28._o 22_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o again_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v many_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v at_o rome_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o galathian_o ephesian_n colossian_n phillippian_o to_o timothy_n this_o to_o philemon_n and_o that_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v many_o salutation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o that_o remain_v at_o rome_n among_o who_o peter_n be_v never_o mention_v but_o his_o name_n and_o be_v there_o be_v over-passed_n last_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o while_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o all_o do_v forsake_v he_o and_o none_o assist_v he_o wherefore_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o do_v shameful_o forsake_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o
they_o be_v in_o death_n 6._o death_n dan._n 5_o 6._o like_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o fullness_n see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o prognosticate_v of_o his_o destruction_n last_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n yet_o withal_o they_o possess_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o always_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o the_o thief_n live_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n so_o do_v these_o man_n live_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o they_o six_o observe_v that_o he_o desire_v grace_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o mean_v heeereby_o their_o whole_a person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o hereby_o he_o assign_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n indeed_o when_o once_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o queen_n to_o order_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n into_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o see_v hereby_o where_o grace_n be_v especial_o feel_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o especial_a feel_n of_o it_o our_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v earnest_o 9_o earnest_o heb._n 13_o 9_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v gracious_a tongue_n gracious_a word_n gracious_a mouth_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n within_o and_o give_v unto_o god_n our_o heart_n nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o hypocrisy_n there_o appear_v grace_n without_o but_o there_o dwell_v none_o within_o there_o be_v great_a show_n but_o little_a truth_n or_o rather_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o last_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o last_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o wit_n amen_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o prayer_n itself_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o testify_v our_o desire_n by_o this_o we_o witness_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o unto_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n crave_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n 52._o prophet_n psal_n 89_o 52._o psal_n 89._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o prayer_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o platform_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v us._n thus_o the_o apostle_n close_v and_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n 13_o epistle_n 2_o cor_n 13_o 13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o indeed_o prayer_n avail_v only_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v 16._o believe_v jam._n 1_o 6_o and_z 5_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a yea_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v if_o we_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v mark_n 9_o when_o christ_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 24._o he_o mark_n 9_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n to_o pray_v without_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o to_o pray_v with_o doubt_v and_o without_o believe_v be_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o teach_v our_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n and_o discord_n when_o infidelity_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o inward_o we_o waver_v and_o outward_o the_o mouth_n utter_v amen_n moreov_a so_o often_o as_o we_o use_v public_a prayer_n they_o must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o deliver_v with_o that_o plainness_n feeling_n and_o zeal_n as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o affection_n go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o pray_v for_o may_v answer_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a and_o romish_a liturgy_n that_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v nuzele_v in_o ignorance_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o 1â—_n no_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 19_o 1â—_n edification_n or_o instruction_n and_o hereby_o consider_v the_o deep_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o far_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o this_o false_a church_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o thus_o far_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o utter_o to_o cast_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a to_o root_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v another_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n to_o remain_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n be_v read_v it_o be_v read_v without_o knowledge_n and_o albeit_o prayer_n be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v without_o comfort_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n remain_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o want_v it_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v utter_o remove_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o name_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hear_v among_o they_o all_o man_n may_v discover_v this_o deceit_n no_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o this_o palpable_a grossness_n but_o he_o be_v a_o more_o cunning_a workman_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o snare_n from_o be_v see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o utter_o remoove_v and_o renounce_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a prayer_n say_v among_o we_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o yet_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v nurture_v in_o strange_a ignorance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v ignorant_o prayer_n be_v make_v ignorant_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v ignorant_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v maintain_v by_o ignorance_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o amplify_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o point_v out_o and_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o pertinent_a yet_o i_o will_v
disease_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v remove_v that_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o obtain_v earthly_a thing_n except_o we_o seek_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o right_a manner_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o find_v they_o many_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o lawful_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o our_o action_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o prayer_n a_o indirect_a and_o unsanctified_a order_n may_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o often_o remember_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o often_o crave_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o labour_v earnest_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n indeed_o it_o seem_v nothing_o and_o base_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o within_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o dignity_n and_o honour_n all_o glory_n and_o praise_n all_o health_n and_o beauty_n all_o friend_n and_o favour_n all_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n all_o joy_n and_o delight_n all_o mirth_n and_o melody_n yea_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o land_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o rather_o than_o depart_v from_o this_o jewel_n of_o grace_n far_o in_o price_n above_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o buyer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o buy_v his_o commodity_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 20._o 14._o 20._o prou_z 20_o 14._o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v apart_o he_o boast_v he_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o much_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o money_n you_o ask_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o possess_v it_o he_o praise_v his_o pennyworth_n and_o judge_v it_o better_o than_o his_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o we_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a our_o labour_n and_o travail_n &_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v we_o esteem_v every_o hour_n too_o much_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o follow_v the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v they_o and_o albeit_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o 2._o we_o esay_n 55_o 1_o 2._o to_o come_v to_o buy_v and_o eat_v to_o come_v i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n &_o without_o money_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o leisure_n to_o attend_v nor_o heart_n to_o consider_v of_o his_o call_n but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v find_v they_o and_o know_v the_o just_a price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v they_o for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v they_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n prou._n 23_o 23._o 23._o 23._o prou_z 23_o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o likewise_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o it_o let_v we_o do_v that_o now_o which_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o breath_n then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n before_o a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n let_v we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o never_o give_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o find_v it_o and_o let_v we_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o this_o book_n a_o abraham_n receive_v angel_n page_n 281._o he_o and_o lot_n reconcile_v 252_o 253_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n hurtful_a 196_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o pastor_n 202._o reason_n against_o it_o 203_o abuse_n of_o the_o minister_n 397_o abuse_n of_o god_n providence_n 299_o accept_n of_o personne_n 189._o not_o with_o god_n 331_o acount_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v give_v 91_o 92_o action_n differ_v from_o evil_a in_o it_o 307_o admonition_n 207_o adoration_n of_o saint_n 146_o adulterer_n penitent_a be_v no_o adulterer_n 318_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v most_o grace_n 186_o affection_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n 189_o afflict_a be_v not_o great_a sinner_n 13_o affliction_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o other_o 12._o common_a to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 19_o they_o be_v profitable_a 207_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 191_o 192_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v of_o al._n 11_o alm_n house_n 156_o alm_n must_v be_v cheerful_a 285_o amen_o 494_o anabaptist_n 265_o 367_o 387_o apphia_n philemon_n wife_n 8_o appear_v all_o must_v before_o god_n 337_o apostate_n 486_o application_n 76_o archippus_n 8_o assurance_n of_o faith_n no_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n 180_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 84._o they_o be_v beast_n that_o reject_v they_o 85_o assurance_n lawful_a 385_o ask_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n of_o other_o 418_o atheist_n 209_o attention_n require_v 219._o three_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n authority_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n 163._o they_o must_v not_o abuse_v it_o 170_o authority_n absolute_a no_o man_n have_v 419_o b_o backbiter_n 427._o the_o sort_n of_o they_o 427_o 428_o backsliders_a 132_o 150_o 491._o they_o prove_v worse_o than_o other_o 486_o band_n where_o the_o great_a be_v shall_v be_v most_o love_n 337._o the_o more_o band_n be_v break_v the_o great_a sin_n 341_o good_a beginning_n help_v not_o without_o proceed_v 132_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n of_o prince_n 267_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v 135._o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o instruction_n 40_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 280_o better_a too_o forward_o then_o backward_o 75_o birthday_n 424_o blessed_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n 14._o not_o all_o that_o hear_v 242_o blessed_n that_o live_v in_o god_n favour_n 57_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n 61._o ascribe_v they_o not_o our_o self_n 63_o blemish_n of_o body_n no_o sin_n 315._o to_o be_v patient_o bear_v 316_o blind_a zeal_n see_v zeal_n blind_a devotion_n 288_o blind_a not_o to_o be_v discourage_v 311_o blindness_n of_o mind_n a_o sin_n 310_o 311_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o blindness_n of_o body_n ibid._n blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 13_o body_n must_v bow_v to_o god_n 94_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a 115_o bondseruant_n whether_o they_o may_v fly_v epist_n dedicat._n brother_n who_o be_v 256_o borrower_n often_o thief_n 412_o brother_n faithful_a be_v 33â—_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v each_o other_o 342_o brownist_n 177_o c_o call_v give_v of_o god_n 336._o every_o minister_n have_v two_o calling_n 268_o canker_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 381_o canonize_v saint_n 120_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n 19_o care_v twofold_n 504._o it_o must_v be_v have_v of_o every_o member_n 189_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n 168_o chaplain_n 200_o chance_n 299_o charity_n 315_o 256_o christ_n reject_v none_o how_o base_a soever_o 5_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a one_o body_n 16._o he_o account_v our_o suffering_n his_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 106._o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o he_o ibid_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n 107_o christ_n be_v harbour_v in_o his_o member_n 145_o 446._o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o father_n 463._o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n 493._o
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o one_o manner_n but_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o mad_a physician_n that_o will_v use_v all_o his_o patient_n to_o one_o receipt_n some_o have_v gross_a humour_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v some_o more_o strong_o other_o more_o gentle_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o constitution_n other_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v nature_n restore_v then_o purge_v such_o must_v have_v cordial_n and_o restorative_n minister_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o need_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a among_o his_o people_n but_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v his_o child_n one_o after_o one_o manner_n another_z after_o another_o manner_n and_o every_o one_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n 24._o practice_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 7_o 8_o philip_n 2_o 17._o act_n 20_o 24._o we_o be_v gentle_a amongst_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherrish_v her_o child_n thus_o be_v affection_a towards_o you_o our_o good_a will_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v his_o great_a love_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o patience_n diligence_n and_o long-suffering_a let_v we_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n let_v we_o be_v gentle_a 24._o gentle_a 2_o tim._n 2_o 24._o towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o they_o yield_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 15_o reason_n ro._n 1_o 14_o 15_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v free_a 19_o free_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o apply_v and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o gain_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n for_o how_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v indebt_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o never_o commit_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o a_o debtor_n and_o a_o creditor_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v reference_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v our_o hearer_n partaker_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o labour_n to_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o can_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v be_v indebt_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v their_o temporal_a thing_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v feed_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o by_o their_o labour_n without_o labour_n in_o our_o place_n we_o run_v continual_o into_o their_o debt_n and_o they_o owe_v we_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o contempt_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n that_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n consider_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v gather_v confidence_n and_o get_v assurance_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o sound_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v painful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v claim_v as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o honour_v with_o double_a honour_n of_o they_o and_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v sufficient_a or_o answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o their_o pain_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v burden_a &_o not_o instruct_v charge_v with_o tithe_n and_o not_o help_v with_o teach_v pay_v their_o duty_n and_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a whereby_o we_o see_v the_o good_a account_n and_o estimation_n that_o the_o minister_n receive_v of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o move_v he_o to_o faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o their_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o 20_o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n comfort_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n 21_o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v even_o more_o than_o i_o say_v word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v propound_v to_o urge_v philemon_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o matter_n conclude_v and_o repeat_v again_o howbeit_o not_o yde_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o with_o gain_n and_o a_o holy_a advantage_n for_o in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a he_o reason_v far_a &_o infer_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n draw_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o hereby_o i_o shall_v obtain_v fruit_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n then_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o but_o i_o shall_v hereby_o obtain_v fruit_n and_o have_v my_o bowel_n refresh_v therefore_o receive_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o or_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o may_v great_o rejoice_v i_o and_o both_o please_v and_o pleasure_v i_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v willing_o do_v but_o the_o forgive_n of_o onesimus_n will_v do_v so_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o another_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v not_o against_o some_o part_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o handle_v thereof_o the_o objection_n be_v want_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v express_v why_o be_v you_o so_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a in_o this_o matter_n have_v you_o so_o great_a distrust_n and_o so_o little_a confidence_n in_o i_o that_o you_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o deal_v so_o earnest_o with_o i_o do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v